into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o church_n mouse_n do_v eat_v her_o maker_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n do_v break_v his_o fast_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n natural_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o creator_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o cassenaeus_n 6._o whether_o as_o a_o bohemian_a priest_n say_v that_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o say_v his_o first_o mass_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o body_n but_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n huss_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o therefore_o we_o love_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o so_o filthy_a channel_n but_o give_v only_o a_o general_a warning_n to_o all_o our_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o person_n who_o from_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o their_o article_n grow_v too_o bold_a and_o extravagant_a and_o of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evil_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o do_v issue_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n very_o many_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o faith_n can_v oblige_v we_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a spiritual_a and_o impassable_a can_v be_v break_v and_o since_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o taste_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v break_v since_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o altar_n christ_n body_n natural_o and_o proper_o can_v be_v break_v 2._o and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n be_v christ_n whole_a body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n 3._o but_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v because_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v natural_o and_o proper_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n do_v force_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a that_o be_v true_o sacramental_a 4._o and_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v wine_n natural_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_o consecration_n 5._o and_o after_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a but_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o fond_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n sect._n vi._n our_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o their_o article_n of_o division_n from_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o dismember_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o prevaricate_v his_o express_a law_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o say_v they_o do_v amiss_o in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o curse_v they_o who_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n while_o themselves_o deny_v to_o follow_v they_o now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o temerarious_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v every_o where_o communicate_v the_o laity_n not_o only_o in_o bread_n but_o in_o wine_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n decree_n and_o define_v against_o this_o error_n that_o although_o christ_n institute_v after_o supper_n and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o christ_n minister_a it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o give_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n be_v we_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a christ_n testament_n ordain_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n to_o obey_v christ_n in_o this_o a_o late_a custom_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n introduce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v be_v call_v heretical_a to_o refuse_v the_o late_a subintroduce_v custom_n incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o they_o have_v pass_v not_o only_o into_o a_o law_n but_o into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a with_o man_n tradition_n then_o there_o be_v and_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o innovation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n than_o old_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o whether_o a_o late_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a a_o custom_n dissonant_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consonant_a to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v this_o be_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o a_o amazement_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o although_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v the_o only_a warranty_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o we_o do_v be_v of_o itself_o our_o rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lawyer_n justin._n institutiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeceptiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la &_o docentur_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o beside_o this_o christ_n add_v preceptive_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 27_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v who_o then_o also_o represent_v all_o they_o who_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n although_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confess_v the_o question_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o a_o new_a confidence_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n we_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o produce_v testimony_n concurrent_a with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n such_o as_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o of_o person_n beyond_o exception_n cassander_n affirm_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v separately_z givens_n the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o after_o the_o consecration_n
their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a â—hat_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o toâ—de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o whiâ—â—_n hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o water_a trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1_o chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 5_o chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n 127_o chap._n iii_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrinesâ—_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o oâ—_n monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v 260_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o imâ—impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n oâ—_n prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v ofâ—â—_n and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a frowardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potitiâ—_n â—_z master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o avice_n of_o solomon_n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect._n i._n it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n 6._o who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o for_o be_v est_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ._n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v
in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o man_n surâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n oâ—_n thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v noâ—_n easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n oâ—_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legend_n sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorumâ—_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verâ—_n demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n thessalonicae_n gratian_n valentiniaâ—_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christianâ—_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decreeâ—_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o â—he_n old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o â—â—_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whetheâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanâ—_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n whicâ—_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n â—â—_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o generâ—â—_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o greâ—â—_n religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o anâ—_n have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o lanâ—_n creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o thâ—_n people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o again_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o â—s_v that_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o â—o_o stand_v
indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o aâ—â—_n that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o haâ—â—_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o onâ—_n aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—â—land_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect._n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o â—he_n sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o at_o ephesus_n 7._o â—_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n â—o_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v â—are_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o â—_z willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o p._n martin_n the_o five_o 12._o declare_v foâ—_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o johâ—_n gerson_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance'â—_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o thâ—_n pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a meâ—â—durst_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controver_n si_fw-la â_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect._n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o 3._o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prieriaâ—_n bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v awhile_o affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dâ—ctum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o very_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a form_n himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n alexander_n iii_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o s._n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o 73._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n 9_o or_o at_o lest_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o
canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demaud_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 1._o that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practise_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o theâ—_n confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o st._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durantus_n and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o st._n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o martha_n so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n innocent_a be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n resurreâ—tionem_fw-la but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v s._n basil_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ambrâ—sius_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n s._n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la s._n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o
this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 26._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n 26._o who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n &_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v &_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purporse_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o sack_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o s._n cyril_n but_o the_o ill-luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o s._n hierom_n outlive_v s_o cyril_n anâ—_n write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v thaâ—_n story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o never_o the_o less_o but_o theâ—â—_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o theâ—_n be_v not_o firm_o true_a 60._o yet_o if_o they_o bâ—_n firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n lomâ—_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o udalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n 185._o for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o s._n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o s._n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o s._n augustins_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o 8.19_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o luca._n tertul._n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysost._n isido_n and_o theophylact_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half_a consent_n put_v into_o the_o
exposiag_n that_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o derision_n and_o scandalous_a contempt_n it_o be_v also_o which_o at_o present_a we_o have_v undertake_v particular_o to_o remark_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o christian_n understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v it_o express_o teach_v by_o origen_n celsum_fw-la tertullian_n â—ilâ—is_n eusebius_n evang._n athanasius_n gentes_fw-la s._n hierom_n isa._n s._n austin_n 7._o theodoret_n 1._o damascen_n 17._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o 6._o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o superstition_n or_o deflexion_n from_o the_o christian_a rule_n great_o prevail_v in_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v so_o countenance_v by_o they_o and_o defend_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o for_o the_o heathen_n be_v sufficient_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o abominate_a all_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o god_n italic_a sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la effigy_n simulacraque_fw-la nulla_fw-la deorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o sacro_fw-la implevere_fw-la timore_fw-la they_o in_o their_o early_a age_n have_v no_o picture_n no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n their_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o majesty_n and_o a_o sacred_a fear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o macrobius_n 2._o antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n because_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o son_n the_o eternal_a word_n as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o figment_n shall_v come_v thither_o 53._o nicephorus_n callistus_n relate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n say_v they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n quod_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o adorable_a trinity_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o window_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o conntrey-village_n where_o the_o danger_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v great_a and_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a nay_o in_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o very_a mass-book_n and_o breviaries_n in_o their_o portuise_n and_o manual_n they_o picture_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n and_o three_o face_n in_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n itself_o we_o add_v no_o more_o for_o the_o case_n be_v too_o evident_o bad_a but_o reprove_v the_o error_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o polydore_n virgil_n 23._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o foolish_a than_o to_o picture_n god_n who_o be_v present_a everywhere_o sect._n x._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o innovation_n introduce_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o shall_v represent_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishopric_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o that_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o as_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o solicitude_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o immediate_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v for_o to_o this_o height_n many_o of_o they_o be_v come_v at_o last_o which_o doctrine_n although_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n where_o the_o carnal_a be_v most_o full_a of_o reproach_n but_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a malignity_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o article_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o their_o idolatry_n so_o ridiculous_a as_o their_o superstition_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o easy_o reprove_v as_o their_o half_a communion_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a and_o evil_a effect_n and_o as_o false_a and_o as_o certain_o a_o innovation_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o whole_a conjugation_n of_o erroursâ—_n when_o christ_n found_v his_o church_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o prerogative_n give_v to_o one_o or_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n save_v only_o of_o priority_n and_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o incident_a the_o apostle_n govern_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o sanction_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exercise_v a_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o need_v and_o emergency_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n peter_n give_v not_o the_o decisive_a sentence_n but_o s._n james_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n christ_n send_v all_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o miletum_n 2d_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o caution_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o act_n or_o sign_n of_o superiority_n or_o that_o one_o apostle_n exercise_v power_n over_o another_o but_o to_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v he_o in_o common_a entrust_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v â—ed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n this_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o power_n without_o question_n and_o interruption_n do_v continue_v and_o descend_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o know_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o descent_n unless_o it_o be_v innovate_v and_o introduce_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n christ_n give_v ordinary_a power_n to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n even_o of_o christ_n it_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n basilii_fw-la do_v consent_n and_o teach_v not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o every_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n not_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n quos_fw-la op_n be_v tui_fw-la vicarios_fw-la eidem_fw-la contulisti_fw-la praeesse_fw-la pastor_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a usurpation_n that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o by_o impropriation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o all_o alike_o he_o make_v no_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v to_o none_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o challenge_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v have_v for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n bygone_a invade_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o delegated_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o monk_n and_o friar_n insomuch_o that_o the_o power_n
first_o of_o all_o apostle_n not_o first_o s._n peter_n and_o secondary_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o least_o overture_n or_o umbrage_n to_o make_v any_o one_o suspect_v he_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o he_o be_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o special_a authority_n or_o principality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive_v he_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o revelation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o it_o 1563._o and_o we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o never_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la soto_n driedo_n canus_n and_o segovius_n that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o do_v any_o other_o way_n appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o east_n do_v oppose_v pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o interpose_v with_o a_o presumptive_a authority_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o with_o a_o brother_n not_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n equal_a right_n and_o preeminence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n great_a opponent_n of_o this_o pretention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n who_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o know_v that_o tâ—ere_o will_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o challenge_v of_o this_o preeminence_n do_v indeed_o suppress_v it_o in_o his_o apostle_n 27._o and_o say_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o succession_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o command_n to_o his_o church_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o vicar_n more_o than_o what_o he_o command_v concern_v all_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o usurp_v a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o their_o due_n and_o challenge_v a_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o other_o who_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o contrive_n and_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n for_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o get_v into_o that_o seat_n or_o be_v in_o already_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n sect._n xiâ—_n there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n such_o be_v these_o the_o invocâ—â—â—n_n of_o saint_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o sâ—â—â—â—ures_n without_o tradition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n their_o absolve_a sinner_n before_o they_o have_v by_o canonical_a penance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n testify_v their_o repentance_n their_o give_a leave_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o give_v confirmation_n or_o chrism_n sell_v mass_n for_o ninepence_n circumgestation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o collate_v sacrament_n by_o which_o device_n they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o parish_n their_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a private_a mass_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o communion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v pope_n calixtus_n and_o be_v also_o forbid_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n quis_fw-la peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o p._n soter_n and_o p._n martin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o most_o severe_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n privari_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a other_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o innovation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n but_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o roman_a emissary_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o prejudicate_a by_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n so_o ensnare_a other_o by_o ignorant_a word_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n their_o religion_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o new_a and_o superinduce_v by_o art_n know_v to_o all_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n have_v look_v into_o their_o pretence_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v every_o priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o understand_v his_o breviary_n of_o which_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o ask_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n than_o for_o they_o to_o show_v they_o before_o trent_n and_o although_o they_o can_v show_v too_o much_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o age_n and_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v line_n point_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o several_a room_n and_o story_n of_o their_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o where_o polish_a and_o where_o furnish_v but_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v and_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n and_o they_o have_v choke_v the_o wheat_n and_o almost_o destroy_v it_o when_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o violent_a power_n dare_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v be_v yet_o themselves_o very_o much_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o complain_v in_o all_o they_o may_v when_o divers_a excellent_a person_n s._n bernard_n clemangis_n grosthead_n marsilius_n ocham_n alvarus_n abbat_n joachim_n petrarch_n savanarola_n valla_n erasmus_n mantuan_n gerson_n ferus_fw-la cassander_n andre_n as_o fricius_n modrevius_n hermannus_n coloniensis_n wasseburgius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o verdun_n paulus_n langius_n zilizensi_fw-la staphilus_n telesphorus_n de_fw-fr cusentiâ_fw-la doctor_n talheymius_fw-la francis_n zabarel_n the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o not_o to_o reckon_v wiclef_n hus_n hierom_n of_o prague_n the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o confute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o almost_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o
no_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o the_o very_a intend_a remedy_n make_v thing_n much_o worse_o then_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tum_o primùm_fw-la senio_fw-la docilis_fw-la tua_fw-la saecula_fw-la roma_fw-la erubuit_fw-la pudet_fw-la exacti_fw-la jam_fw-la temporis_fw-la odit_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la foedis_fw-la cum_fw-la relligionibus_fw-la annos_fw-la be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n superstitious_a herâ—â—â—es_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v deturpate_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o wash_v away_o those_o stain_n with_o which_o time_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o tyranny_n have_v besmear_v she_o and_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v because_o she_o refuse_v to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o deordination_n but_o we_o can_v deserve_v blame_n who_o return_n to_o our_o ancient_a and_o first_o health_n by_o prefer_v a_o new_a cure_n before_o a_o old_a sore_n chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n sect._n i._n our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o obligation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o take_v care_n so_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o omit_v but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v donâ—_n one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o precept_n or_o grace_n of_o repentance_n bind_v to_o do_v more_o scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v viz._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a by_o soto_n and_o medina_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v against_o easter_n these_o doctor_n indeed_o do_v differ_v concern_v the_o church_n sense_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o full_a as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o charge_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n or_o at_o easter_n yet_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o muâ—â—_n but_o only_o to_o repent_v in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o famous_a navarre_n 31._o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v pope_n adrian_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o final_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o reginaldus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n 23._o that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o imminent_a article_n of_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o aggravate_v this_o sad_a story_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o worse_a degree_n such_o as_o those_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o reginaldus_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o negative_a precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o perseverance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o that_o which_o they_o all_o teach_v and_o to_o which_o they_o must_v consent_v for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n we_o say_v he_o therefore_o oâ—ght_n to_o repent_v present_o because_o until_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o godâ—_n this_o they_o confess_v but_o they_o suppoâ—e_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o though_o they_o consider_v and_o confess_v this_o yet_o they_o still_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o repent_v till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n do_v consequent_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o reginaldus_n do_v and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v outâ—_n of_o that_o state_n of_o enmity_n till_o he_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o come_v out_o he_o must_v stay_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o that_o secuâ—dâ—_n soâ—â—â—_n say_v even_a to_o resolve_v to_o dâ—fer_v our_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o 1553._o medina_n say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o sinner_n liberty_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o god_n have_v be_v and_o tie_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o collateral_a positive_a law_n for_o have_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v at_o eastern_a consequent_o she_o have_v tie_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v at_o easter_n and_o so_o by_o her_o law_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o interruption_n but_o twelve_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v but_o the_o mean_n the_o exterior_a solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o obey_v her_o law_n by_o a_o ritual_a repentance_n but_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o in_o charity_n we_o shall_v have_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n of_o festival_n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la festorum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o law_n of_o holiday_n so_o that_o still_o sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o say_v god_n give_v even_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o remain_a pleasure_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a while_n even_o during_o our_o short_a mortal_a life_n only_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v at_o last_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o our_o charge_n with_o confute_v this_o impious_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o give_v countenance_n and_o too_o much_o warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v confutation_n enough_o and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a doctor_n we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v decree_v in_o their_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o but_o few_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o council_n nothing_o but_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o public_a orderâ—_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a iâ—_n the_o article_n of_o their_o simple_a belief_n theâ—_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v whaâ—_n they_o list_v and_o to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o worlâ—_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o conscience_n but_o thaâ—_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n their_o own_o man_n tell_v we_o communis_fw-la oâ—â—nium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o man_n so_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v citeâ—_n their_o own_o word_n above_o who_o also_o unâ—dertake_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o church_n intend_v to_o tie_v sinner_n to_o actual_a repentance_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o at_o certain_a season_n and_o then_o also_o to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n so_o that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v injurious_o charge_v themselves_o have_v do_v it_o not_o we_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o the_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o a_o whole_a trade_n of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n
not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a snare_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inextricable_o entangle_v themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v since_o enlarge_v by_o sixtus_n iu._n and_o sixtus_n v._o to_o all_o that_o shall_v wear_v s._n francis_n cord._n the_o say_n a_o few_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_n before_o a_o privilege_v altar_n can_v in_o innumerable_a place_n procure_v vast_a portion_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n who_o they_o list_v be_v promise_v to_o many_o upon_o easy_a term_n even_o to_o the_o say_n of_o their_o bead_n over_o with_o a_o appendent_a medal_n of_o the_o pope_n benediction_n every_o priest_n at_o his_o three_o or_o four_o mass_n be_v â—s_a sure_a as_o may_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o story_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o and_o every_o day_n once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o francis_n regnaultâ—_n a._n d._n 1536._o may_v 25._o call_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n in_o which_o for_o the_o say_n three_o short_a prayer_n write_v in_o rome_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o seven_o roman_n be_v promise_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n of_o deadly_a sin_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a by_o these_o device_n they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n they_o serve_v themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 6._o for_o they_o teach_v that_o whaâ—_n penance_n be_v ordinary_o impose_v doeâ—_n not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n thâ—â—_n be_v due_a for_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v whâ—â—_n be_v ancient_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n but_o some_o little_a thing_n iâ—stead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o whaâ—_n be_v ancient_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o goâ—_n will_v exact_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v forgive_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n aâ—â—_n the_o eternity_n but_o he_o will_v exact_v all_o thâ—â—_n can_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o last_o farthing_n he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o way_n or_o other_o even_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o but_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o fail_v that_o way_n they_o have_v give_v indulgence_n enough_o to_o take_v off_o what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o what_o may_v be_v due_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n can_v make_v supply_n so_o that_o their_o disciple_n be_v well_o and_o the_o want_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o then_o how_o little_a they_o serve_v god_n end_n by_o treat_v the_o sinner_n so_o gentle_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o the_o old_a penitential_a canon_n and_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a than_o man_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o suffer_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v they_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o so_o a_o indulgence_n will_v be_v no_o great_a charge_n but_o that_o will_v â—ake_v off_o all_o the_o supernumerary_a penanâ—es_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v require_v by_o god_n a_o little_a alm_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o small_a oblation_n to_o a_o church_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n wearing_z s._n francis_n cord_n say_v over_o the_o bead_n with_o a_o hallow_a appendent_a enter_v into_o a_o fraternity_n pray_v at_o a_o privilege_v altar_n leave_v a_o legacy_n for_o a_o soul-mass_n visit_v a_o privilege_v cemetery_n and_o twenty_o other_o device_n will_v secure_v the_o sinner_n from_o suffer_a punishment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o more_o than_o his_o friendly_a priest_n be_v please_v gentle_o to_o impose_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v what_o shall_v any_o one_o need_n to_o get_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o very_o easy_a term_n they_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v for_o perjury_n the_o ancient_a canon_n enjoin_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n poenitentia_fw-la that_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o suppose_v a_o hundred_o if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v perjure_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o commit_v adultery_n so_o often_o and_o do_v innumerable_a other_o sin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v forty_o year_n penance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n he_o deserve_v he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o be_v attrite_a and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o as_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a as_o be_v not_o pay_v here_o but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o even_o of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o purgatory_n at_o least_o as_o be_v believe_v can_v last_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o god_n may_v by_o the_o acerbity_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o twenty_o year_n equal_a the_o canonical_a penance_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n to_o prevent_v which_o these_o indulgence_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n be_v devise_v a_o wise_a and_o thrifty_a invention_n sure_a and_o well_o contrive_v and_o right_o applot_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n and_o according_a as_o they_o suspect_v his_o bill_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o strange_a invention_n as_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v will_v be_v own_a for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n auten_n and_o although_o gerson_n and_o dominiâ—us_n à _fw-fr soto_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a indulgence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n quaestuary_n do_v procure_v they_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o disow_v truth_n be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o so_o and_o therefore_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v account_v but_o the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v so_o very_o great_a and_o that_o so_o much_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o effect_n pretend_v to_o show_v more_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v direct_o lay_v aside_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o while_o they_o declaim_v against_o their_o adversary_n for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v devise_v trick_n to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o so_o that_o neither_o penance_n shall_v much_o smart_v here_o nor_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v man_n be_v mulata_n as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v half_a christian_n a_o device_n to_o make_v a_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n too_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o hereafter_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o penance_n need_v not_o trouble_v the_o great_a criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v in_o no_o country_n and_o near_o no_o church_n and_o without_o priest_n or_o friend_n or_o money_n or_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o loud_o talk_v of_o in_o christendom_n if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o help_n but_o one_o he_o must_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o severe_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a great_a calamity_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a he_o may_v by_o these_o doctrine_n take_v his_o ease_n sect._n iu._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o proper_a sequel_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o proselyte_n make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o david_n army_n be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v undeceive_v they_o also_o for_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n by_o this_o address_n we_o
a_o abomination_n god_n first_o be_v entreat_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n admit_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o other_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v under_o actual_a guilt_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n can_v ease_v and_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o by_o any_o external_o good_a work_n do_v ungratious_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n other_o in_o this_o be_v something_o less_o scandalous_a and_o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o seem_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o thus_o they_o turn_v divinity_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n into_o mathematics_n and_o clockwork_n and_o dispute_v minute_n and_o period_n with_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o tell_v their_o people_n how_o much_o liberty_n they_o may_v take_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v venture_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v at_o last_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o if_o a_o man_n willing_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o jubilee_n and_o of_o the_o indulgence_n afterward_o to_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n but_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o navarre_n 6._o and_o antonius_n cordubensis_n 3_o and_o bellarmine_n dubitatio_fw-la though_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o divinity_n teach_v contrary_a to_o god_n way_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n can_v give_v the_o prescribe_v alm_n he_o can_v receive_v the_o indulgence_n supra_fw-la now_o since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o indulgence_n a_o clause_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v include_v that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o see_v that_o indulgence_n be_v make_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o have_v treasure_n of_o their_o own_o for_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la but_o then_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o purgatory_n be_v prepare_v and_o they_o must_v burn_v for_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v pretend_v but_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o pass_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o suppose_v it_o but_o too_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o staff_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o if_o our_o physic_n be_v poison_v if_o our_o staff_n be_v break_v if_o our_o hope_n make_v we_o ashamed_a how_o shall_v we_o appear_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o doctrine_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a 1._o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a act_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o death_n and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v also_o insufficient_a for_o without_o confession_n in_o act_n or_o desire_v it_o suffice_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o insufficient_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o attrition_n be_v also_o sufficient_a if_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v and_o then_o any_o little_a grief_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v do_v it_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o absolve_v 2._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o pious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v make_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n by_o proper_a energy_n but_o the_o excuse_n the_o alleviation_n the_o confidence_n the_o ritual_a external_a and_o sacramental_a remedy_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o innumerable_a and_o inextricable_a case_n of_o conscience_n order_n humane_a prescript_n and_o great_a and_o little_a artifices_fw-la that_o scruple_n be_v more_o increase_v than_o sin_n be_v lessen_v 3._o for_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o make_v instrumental_a to_o kill_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o criminal_a or_o be_v proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n good_a work_n do_v in_o charity_n and_o the_o habitual_a permanent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_o by_o the_o declension_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n but_o by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o indulgence_n regular_a and_o offer_a commutation_n for_o money_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o be_v sin_n themselves_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o account_n there_o be_v a_o great_a way_n make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discountenance_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n but_o nothing_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o become_n like_o to_o god_n and_o now_o at_o last_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o this_o dish_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v caution_n to_o all_o that_o mean_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o what_o a_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n this_o affair_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n or_o chancery_n a_o book_n public_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n of_o which_o their_o own_o espâ—ncaeus_n give_v this_o account_n titum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summary_n of_o vice_n publish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o there_o be_v to_o many_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o all_o a_o absolution_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o horrid_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o price_n set_v down_o for_o his_o absolution_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n brother_n sister_n or_o wife_n or_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n or_o his_o mother_n we_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o excuse_v we_o for_o name_v such_o horrid_a thing_n nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la penè_fw-la timenda_fw-la sono_fw-la but_o the_o licenses_fw-la be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o by_o tossan_n denis_n pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o either_o be_v author_n or_o inlarger_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o this_o chancery-tax_a and_o there_o be_v gloss_n upon_o they_o in_o which_o the_o scholiast_n himself_o who_o make_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v for_o that_o time_n conceal_v some_o thing_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n but_o how_o far_o this_o impiety_n proceed_v and_o how_o little_a regard_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o piety_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v visible_a that_o which_o augustinus_n the_o ancona_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o give_v money_n 3._o but_o can_v as_o to_o they_o who_o actual_o give_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o then_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rich_a he_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n acquire_v by_o the_o indulgence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v they_o imitate_v god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n sect._n vi._n these_o observation_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v every_o well_o mean_v person_n from_o run_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o such_o temptation_n every_o false_a proposition_n that_o lead_v
say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n and_o though_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o own_a general_o yet_o if_o a_o roman_n catholic_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v turn_v heretic_n he_o may_v leave_v she_o and_o part_n bed_n and_o board_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o divortiis_fw-la canon_n law_n itself_o by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o 4._o covaruvias_n ult_n mathias_n aquarius_n and_o consensu_fw-la bellarmine_n these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o no_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o great_a doctor_n by_o pope_n themselves_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n respective_o do_v at_o least_o become_v very_o probable_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v without_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o desperate_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o though_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n yet_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n public_o allow_v they_o can_v also_o become_v rule_n of_o practice_n and_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n to_o visit_v such_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o distant_a church_n the_o nun_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n that_o can_v go_v abroad_o if_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o with_o that_o intention_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n id_fw-la enim_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la say_v fabius_n indulg_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n give_v first_o a_o probability_n in_o speculation_n and_o then_o a_o certainty_n in_o practice_n this_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v yet_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v practicable_a in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o concern_v if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n first_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o it_o and_o vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o be_v safe_a in_o practice_n &_o â—ie_v est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la 163._o the_o church_n also_o practice_n so_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o office_n and_o s._n thomas_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o illi_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la â—alutis_fw-la cantat_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reÃsque_fw-la doâ—a_fw-la veniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la we_o give_v divine_a worship_n say_v he_o to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o church_n sing_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o suffer_v increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n by_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v embrace_v any_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n safe_o especial_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v and_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a custom_n get_v among_o man_n that_o very_a custom_n shall_v legitimate_a the_o action_n if_o any_o of_o their_o grave_a doctor_n allow_v it_o or_o good_a man_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o your_o rule_n but_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o you_o or_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o observation_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o point_v out_o this_o rock_n may_v be_v warning_n enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o look_v so_o formidable_o sect._n viii_o as_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n have_v general_a influence_n into_o evil_a life_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v to_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a issue_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o specific_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n thus_o the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v or_o may_v be_v spoil_v by_o doctrine_n public_o allow_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o prayer_n themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o by_o the_o natural_a work_n itself_o do_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o prayer_n for_o a_o man_n tâ—_n think_v particular_o of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o so_o suarez_n teachesâ—_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o prey_n shall_v think_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la locutione_n of_o the_o speak_v itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o teach_v so_o or_o they_o can_v tolerable_o pretend_v to_o justify_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o public_a doctrine_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o charmer_n they_o prevail_v even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v salmeron_n 23._o or_o as_o antoninus_n they_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o as_o much_o value_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n as_o of_o a_o jeweller_n 6._o and_o therefore_o attention_n to_o or_o devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o say_v cardinal_n tolet_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o must_v say_v your_o prayer_n or_o office_n attent_o reverent_o and_o devout_o you_o must_v know_v that_o attention_n or_o advertency_n to_o your_o prayer_n be_v manifold_a 1._o that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o you_o speak_v they_o not_o too_o fast_o or_o to_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n before_o he_o that_o recite_v with_o you_o have_v do_v the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o attention_n be_v necessary_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o attention_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_o few_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o so_o very_a few_o do_v at_o all_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o attention_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o pray_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o attention_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o attend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o say_v and_o say_v right_o but_o even_o this_o attention_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_a but_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v virtual_a that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o say_v his_o office_n intend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v unless_o observe_v himself_o not_o to_o attend_v he_o still_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o thing_n he_o attend_v meaning_n he_o attend_v sufficient_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a though_o indeed_o speak_v natural_o and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n have_v publish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o he_o shall_v quick_o and_o deserve_o have_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n but_o in_o rome_n it_o go_v for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o although_o upon_o this_o account_n devotion_n be_v it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v also_o express_o affirm_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n 7._o there_o
aught_o to_o be_v devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o if_o this_o be_v want_v without_o contempt_n it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n ecclesiae_fw-la satisfit_fw-la per_fw-la opus_fw-la externum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la aliud_fw-la jubet_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v reginaldus_n if_o you_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v she_o command_v any_o thing_n else_o good_a doctrine_n this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n that_o command_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o to_o say_v so_o many_o word_n well!_o but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v present_a or_o not_o if_o the_o mind_n wander_v or_o wander_v not_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o you_o pray_v or_o mind_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n for_o all_o this_o for_o pope_n leo_n grant_v remission_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o their_o say_n their_o office_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o university_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v eternal_a praise_n honour_n virtue_n and_o glory_n from_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n bless_a be_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pap_n which_o suckle_v christ_n our_o lord_n 13._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la maria._n this_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v set_v down_o by_o navarre_n and_o cardinal_n tolet._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o say_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o hear_v mass_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a think_v so_o without_o any_o probable_a reason_n say_v tolet._n 6._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v have_v be_v probable_a but_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n all_o that_o be_v considerable_a so_o that_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o difference_n in_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o this_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n we_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o pay_v with_o the_o understanding_n they_o with_o the_o voice_n we_o pray_v and_o they_o say_v prayer_n we_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v absent_a they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o their_o body_n be_v present_a at_o their_o great_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v as_o little_a and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o better_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v soon_o be_v determine_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o complaint_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v but_o what_o our_o prayer_n want_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v of_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o lose_v that_o great_a instrumentality_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v receptive_a of_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o providence_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o derive_v help_n from_o god_n you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v saint_n james_n his_o rule_n they_o that_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v shall_v never_o obtain_v what_o they_o fain_o will_v hither_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v their_o fond_a manner_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o name_n and_o little_a form_n of_o word_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o with_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifty_o make_v a_o perfect_a rosary_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a entertainment_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n for_o which_o cause_n mantuan_n call_v their_o religion_n relligionem_fw-la quae_fw-la filâ—_n insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sua_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la a_o religion_n that_o number_n their_o murmur_n by_o berry_n fill_v upon_o a_o string_n this_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o one_o half_a of_o its_o definition_n but_o because_o so_o few_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v but_o all_o repeat_v and_o â—tick_v to_o their_o number_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o for_o that_o or_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o understand_v and_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v this_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o jesus_n in_o which_o be_v fifteen_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o have_v mercy_n on_o me*_n strengthen_v i_o *_o help_v i_o *_o comfort_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o these_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v say_v thirty_o time_n that_o be_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n 1._o now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o do_v just_a so_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o it_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o so_o do_v and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o think_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o without_o any_o further_o argue_v about_o the_o business_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n print_v by_o foul_a at_o antwerp_n promise_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o sweet_a name_n great_a aid_n against_o temptation_n and_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o grace_n sect._n ix_o but_o this_o mischief_n be_v go_v further_o yet_o oratio_fw-la for_o as_o cajetan_n affirm_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o do_v saltem_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la at_o least_o not_o ill_a but_o beside_o that_o what_o we_o have_v now_o remark_v be_v so_o not_o well_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v direct_o bad_a and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a and_o allow_v office_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v or_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v beatify_v and_o these_o they_o invocate_v as_o preserver_n helper_n guardian_n deliverer_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o express_o call_v they_o their_o refuge_n their_o guard_n and_o defence_n their_o life_n and_o health_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a a_o devotion_n that_o we_o for_o they_o and_o for_o ourselves_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o be_v to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 15â—_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 37._o and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o we_o find_v no_o such_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n except_v a_o very_a few_o and_o in_o what_o present_a state_n they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v nor_o how_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v know_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v endure_v at_o all_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o call_v
upon_o creature_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o *_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o thing_n false_a or_o uncertain_a right_a or_o wrong_n *_o they_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o little_a or_o no_o amendment_n *_o they_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o trust_v on_o that_o which_o help_v they_o not_o *_o and_o as_o for_o thâ—â—ommandments_n they_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o manual_n and_o while_o they_o contend_v earnest_o against_o some_o opponent_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o their_o death_n *_o and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v egregious_o prevaricate_v in_o two_o point_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o reckon_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o we_o only_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a and_o unscholastical_a error_n they_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o principal_a away_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o they_o institute_v little_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v rite_n and_o annex_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o they_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o institution_n and_o *_o at_o last_o persuade_v their_o people_n to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v at_o least_o from_o material_a idolatry_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o worship_v but_o to_o adore_v those_o thing_n with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o god_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o to_o place_v these_o hope_n upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o this_o raâ—e_n than_o we_o hâ—ve_v lose_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o rational_a religion_n not_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a but_o a_o confederacy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o device_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n many_o very_a good_a christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n but_o by_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o before_o that_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o abstract_n and_o more_o sublime_a consideration_n and_o though_o the_o good_a people_n among_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o all_o or_o any_o or_o these_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o very_o best_a suffer_v diminution_n and_o allay_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o very_o many_o more_o be_v whole_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v chap._n iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v sect._n i._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o question_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o conceal_v their_o name_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o false_a one_o to_o elude_v all_o examination_n and_o make_v they_o insignificant_a and_o toothless_a can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o the_o english_a priest_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n 1._o emonerius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o father_n barnes_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o lie_v and_o equivocate_a be_v suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o smart_v severe_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v you_o again_o for_o what_o you_o have_v pay_v he_o already_o you_o may_v safe_o say_v you_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o owe_v it_o he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr and_o sanchez_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o deceive_a of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o your_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o do_v evil_a to_o prevent_v one_o a_o sin_n to_o prevent_v the_o lose_n of_o your_o money_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v yet_o she_o may_v say_v she_o be_v not_o if_o in_o her_o mind_n secret_o she_o say_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o 22._o so_o cardinal_n tolet_n teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o will_v take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o wife_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v he_o may_v secret_o mean_v if_o hereafter_o she_o do_v please_v i_o and_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o twenty_o crown_n he_o may_v secret_o say_v if_o i_o please_v to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n vasquez_n brag_v 13._o as_o of_o a_o rare_a though_o new_a invention_n say_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o only_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o say_v nothing_o in_o such_o case_n and_o question_n ask_v by_o judge_n but_o this_o invention_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o assiduous_a disputation_n *_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o say_v a_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v or_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o sin_v not_o mortal_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o great_a navarre_n 7._o and_o other_o who_o he_o follow_v *_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o this_o iniquity_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o real_a action_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v or_o rob_v your_o brother_n when_o to_o do_v so_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o fame_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v steal_v good_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o navarre_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o tolet_n teach_v 27._o who_o add_v also_o hoc_fw-la multi_fw-la dicun_fw-la quoram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la tutâ_fw-la conscientiâ—_n sequi_fw-la many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o doctrine_n any_o man_n man_n may_v follow_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n nay_o to_o save_v a_o man_n credit_n a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v ashamâ—d_v to_o beg_v may_v steal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o say_z diana_z now_o by_o these_o doctrine_n a_o man_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a thief_n 1641._o and_o to_o keep_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v not_o only_o deceive_v our_o brother_n but_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n only_o but_o god_n also_o even_o with_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a it_o never_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o you_o or_o put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o yourself_o you_o may_v conceal_v a_o truth_n by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v truth_n and_o honesty_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o not_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n but_o be_v something_o too_o nice_a in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o little_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n never_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o public_a article_n of_o conâ—ession_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v do_v these_o vile_a thing_n for_o so_o weâ—_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v and_o find_v justification_n and_o warranty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n he_o may_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a
the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o their_o consequent_a practice_n and_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n by_o subject_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a 6._o say_v bellarmine_n and_o becanus_n discourse_n of_o this_o very_o large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o english_a controversy_n print_v by_o albin_n at_o mentz_n 1612._o but_o because_o this_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v purge_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o bad_a which_o be_v never_o censure_v 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n can_v command_v and_o compel_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v indeed_o its_o subject_a to_o change_v the_o administration_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o f._n suarez_n say_v the_o same_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o coercion_n of_o king_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o necessity_n require_v nay_o this_o power_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o prince_n than_o over_o subject_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o santarel_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n print_v at_o rome_n 1626._o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n proceed_v a_o little_a further_o cardinal_n tolet_n affirm_v and_o our_o countryman_n father_n bridgewater_n commend_v the_o say_n 336._o that_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a before_o the_o denunciation_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o cajetan_n say_v well_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v denounce_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v unless_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n excuse_v they_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o 162._o and_o f._n creswel_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o aâ—l_a catholic_n that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strict_a tie_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n nay_o even_o before_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v though_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o lawful_o they_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n 2_o say_z gregory_z de_fw-fr valentia_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o transcribe_v the_o horrible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o monk_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n to_o commit_v murder_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n to_o proceed_v that_o way_n but_o their_o manner_n be_v first_o fatherly_a to_o correct_v prince_n then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n then_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o what_o then_o the_o execution_n belong_v to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o wise_o and_o moderate_o to_o break_v king_n in_o piece_n we_o delight_v not_o to_o aggravate_v evil_a thing_n we_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o those_o horrid_a thing_n speak_v by_o sà _fw-la mariana_n santarel_n carolus_n scribanius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o suarez_n say_v 24._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v with_o impunity_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v by_o any_o one_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a roman_a doctor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v king_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o no_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o answer_v these_o little_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o then_o you_o be_v disoblige_v so_o bellarmine_n 7._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o even_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o sin_n to_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o prince_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v you_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o they_o add_v more_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o bran._n the_o son_n of_o a_o heretical_a father_n be_v make_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n a_o catholic_n wife_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o pay_v her_o duty_n to_o a_o heretical_a husband_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o master_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a azorius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o king_n he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a prince_n but_o what_o for_o other_o even_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o danger_n all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o king_n chilperick_n of_o france_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v pippin_n in_o his_o place_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v put_v albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o fair._n they_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n shave_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n against_o who_o he_o cause_v charles_n the_o v._o and_o francis_n the_o i._o of_o france_n to_o take_v arm_n nor_o of_o francis_n dandalus_n duke_n of_o venice_n who_o he_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o feed_v he_o as_o dog_n be_v feed_v with_o bone_n and_o scrap_n under_o his_o table_n our_o own_o henry_n the_o ii_o and_o king_n john_n be_v great_a instance_n of_o what_o prince_n in_o their_o case_n may_v expect_v from_o that_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o clement_n the_o v._o vent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n omne_fw-la jus_o regum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la pendere_fw-la the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o even_o their_o catholic_n prince_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v use_v they_o according_o if_o they_o do_v but_o favour_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n receive_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v perjure_v if_o he_o rash_o break_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o peace_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v sacrilegious_a if_o he_o dissipate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v he_o say_v azorius_fw-la and_o santarel_n say_v 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v insufficient_a if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o much_o supra_fw-la but_o yet_o there_o
be_v something_o more_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o he_o impose_v new_a gabel_n or_o impost_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o also_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la dominici_n excommnnicate_v all_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o dominici_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n say_v azorius_fw-la and_o santarel_n the_o church_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o superior_a lord_n over_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o temporalty_n and_o that_o by_o her_o jurisdiction_n she_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la peculio_fw-la as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a good_n say_v our_o countryman_n weston_n zoderico_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n at_o dâ—way_n nay_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o omne_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n through_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sublimity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o say_v cassenaeus_n no_o man_n can_v express_v it_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n what_o papirius_n massonus_n say_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o he_o own_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n 8._o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o their_o public_a doctrine_n own_a and_o offer_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n order_n which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o new_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v his_o grandeur_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n their_o own_o law_n 5._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n 5._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n but_o other_o also_o of_o great_a note_n among_o they_o earnest_o contend_v for_o these_o doctrine_n particular_o cassâ—naeus_n zodericus_fw-la cassâ—naeo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rescript_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n cypri_n bozius_n baronius_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o themselves_o tellâ—_n we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n f._n creswell_n 160,162_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o doctrine_n father_n rosweyd_n sâ—rvanda_fw-la call_v they_o half_a christian_n grinner_n bark_v royalist_n and_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o catholic_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n barclai_n say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n now_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o public_a confession_n from_o whence_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o from_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o lead_a doctor_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a will_v fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n may_v with_o allowance_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o better_a and_o more_o zealous_a catholic_n if_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o crown_n for_o their_o foolish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o it_o will_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o of_o late_a do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v and_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v but_o too_o much_o evidence_n since_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v so_o great_o give_v to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o republic_n by_o a_o public_a and_o a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o thus_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la upon_o the_o xi_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1589._o in_o a_o oration_n in_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n do_v solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n the_o oration_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o they_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o that_o prince_n and_o avouch_v for_o authentic_a by_o boucher_n decreil_n and_o ancelein_n and_o though_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o â—ideâ—it_fw-la but_o make_v for_o it_o a_o crude_a and_o a_o cold_a apology_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o oppose_v against_o this_o roman_a doctrine_n by_o law_n article_n confession_n homily_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o many_o excellent_a write_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o our_o â—â—â—hops_n and_o other_o learn_v person_n against_o bellarmine_n parson_n eudaemon_n johannes_n creswel_o and_o other_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o dutiful_a most_o zealous_a for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o within_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o very_o very_o many_o confessor_n in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v recriminate_a in_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v some_o calvinist_n and_o presbyterian_o with_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o they_o borrow_v from_o rome_n use_v their_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o pursue_v their_o principle_n but_o with_o they_o in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o reprove_v the_o man_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o along_o by_o private_a write_n and_o public_a instrument_n we_o conclude_v these_o our_o reproof_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o our_o respective_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thaâ—_n they_o decline_v from_o these_o horrid_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v new_a in_o their_o growth_n be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o proper_a consequent_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o hunt_v for_o their_o precious_a life_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o fit_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v perceive_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o give_v god_n praise_n that_o they_o be_v immure_v from_o such_o infinite_a drnger_n by_o the_o holy_a precept_n and_o holy_a faith_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v full_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o repentance_n be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v propound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o obedience_n to_o king_n be_v great_o and_o sacred_o urge_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v preserve_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o aerian_o new_a and_o old_a and_o truth_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o inviolable_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v urge_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o allowance_n trick_n and_o little_a artifices_fw-la of_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o easy_a and_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v practise_v which_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v entire_o rely_v upon_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v
upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_n â—he_v ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o adâ—_n that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o thâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famoâ—â—_n abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o popâ—_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n buâ—_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecelesiasticks_n be_v not_o onâ—y_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corrobroated_a by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n â—_o and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o inviduous_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o far_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v taughâ—â—_n â—_z and_o that_o consequent_o without_o moâ—â—adoe_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o senâ—â—_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o be_v roâ—man_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o conâ—sideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a thâ—â—_n beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n 〈◊〉_d bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luthâ—â—_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o haâ—â—_n also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n conceâ—â—ning_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o thâ—_n be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o thâ—_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n caâ—saâ—_n though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o dis-reputation_n to_o â—hem_n than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n â—nd_v they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o â—n_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o â—hem_n for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v â—ll_a catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n iique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n anâ—_n since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o aâ—â—_n learned_a men._n in_o st._n chrysostomâ—_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o maâ—_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a worâ—_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o sâ—â—_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n tâ—â—_n like_v they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o to_o st._n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripâ—a_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o frobens_fw-la indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n â—f_a image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n iâ—_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v helf_n we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n â—9_n soluâ—_n deus_n ador_n andus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o bâ—_n worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o oâ—_n multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v oâ—_n their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o thâ—_n error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprov'dâ—_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n whâ—_n shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o oâ—â—_n expurgatory_n
the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a .3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o p._n clement_n vi_o in_o his_o extravagant_a unigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_a before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n dc_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n &_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o s._n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n &_o card._n cajetane_v tell_v p._n adrian_n vi_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o a-days_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a penance_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n &_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n a_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n &_o a_o leafy_a for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n scent_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a indulgentia_fw-la but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o heap_n of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n or_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a of_o thâ—_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o 24._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supererogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthâ—_n to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o religion_n into_o vanity_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o our_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o rich_a and_o confident_a sinner_n and_o at_o
last_o it_o be_v frugal_o employ_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o wife_n of_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o p._n innocent_a viii_o and_o the_o merchandise_n itself_o become_v the_o stake_n of_o gamester_n at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o man_n do_v vile_a action_n that_o they_o may_v win_v indulgence_n by_o game_a making_z their_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_o now_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o direct_a term_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n because_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v perfect_o destroy_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o these_o unchristian_a practice_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o entire_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o hope_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n a_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o be_v now_o the_o earning_n and_o price_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n whole_o against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n philem_n s._n augustine_n martyrib_n and_o s._n bernard_n advent_fw-fr the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n sail_n to_o the_o west_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v indulgence_n but_o indulge_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v indulge_v to_o thou_o you_o have_v need_n to_o inquire_v for_o no_o other_o indulgence_n to_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v all_z our_o hope_n of_o indulgence_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o entire_a mortification_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a though_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o heap_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o yet_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o give_v any_o certainty_n or_o reasonable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inquire_v into_o it_o they_o never_o dare_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o only_o take_v off_o the_o penance_n actual_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o potential_o and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v whether_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o all_o that_o can_v or_o will_v be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o severity_n of_o godâ—_n â—_z neither_o can_v they_o speak_v rational_o to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o of_o saint_n it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o defeisible_a estate_n and_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v will_v be_v spend_v soon_o than_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v serve_v and_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o infinity_n and_o can_v supply_v more_o than_o all_o our_o need_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o little_a minute_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o or_o give_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o though_o this_o last_o particular_a can_v better_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o build_v up_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o improbable_a so_o unreasonable_a or_o at_o best_a so_o uncertain_a and_o invidious_a that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n quite_o alone_o and_o slubber_v the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n viz._n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o incurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o set_v their_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o descend_v all_o the_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o scandalous_a question_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a trade_n but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a innovation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v sect._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o have_v introduce_v these_o for_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v like_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o delirium_fw-la in_o his_o foot_n be_v advise_v for_o remedy_n to_o take_v the_o juice_n of_o cotton_n he_o fear_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v not_o and_o look_v for_o a_o cure_n as_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o parent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o rome_n must_v fall_v they_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o their_o supporter_n now_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 1._o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v reasonable_a be_v all_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a at_o the_o very_o best_a such_o be_v 1._o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o just_o as_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o guilt_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o 22._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v our_o fault_n and_o guilt_n on_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o cure_v our_o evil_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n coâ—rigatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o always_o make_v the_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v undergo_v before_o they_o give_v absolution_n and_o after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o
instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a 16._o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n s._n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfaction_n be_v effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n 7._o s._n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never_o fail_v hope_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n s._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imputat_fw-la present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n s._n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n sort_n reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 2._o s._n hilary_n 22._o s._n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n â—79_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 11._o in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o vujust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olimpiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 59_o speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o of_o any_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect._n v._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3_o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o mcc_n year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johanes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 20._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o
oeconomy_n command_v the_o image_n and_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v ult_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n 27._o s._n macarius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v father_n be_v explicate_v for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o speak_v perfect_o against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o present_a in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o full_o explicate_v by_o the_o good_a s._n ephrem_n 229._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v so_o express_o in_o this_o question_n pasch._n as_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o article_n of_o trent_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n cor._n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v dogmatical_o that_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o again_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n to_o these_o very_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n may_v suffice_v as_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o question_n this_o great_a doctor_n bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v as_o to_o his_o disciple_n 98._o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o again_o 12._o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o manich_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 8_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n in_o both_o which_o collection_n there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n bring_v especial_o from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n which_o whosoever_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v easy_o put_v the_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n a_o pigeon_n and_o a_o kite_n into_o couple_n and_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n enter_v into_o natural_a and_o eternal_a friendship_n theodoret_n and_o p._n gelasius_n speak_v more_o emphatical_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a philosophy_n of_o this_o question_n christ_n honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o sign_n say_v theodoret_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n 24._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n domini_fw-la true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o infer_v any_o odious_a consequence_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o own_o people_n caution_n and_o admonition_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o the_o rhetorical_a word_n and_o high_a expression_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o whether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o sacramental_a consequence_n we_o with_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n affirm_v the_o late_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o christ_n 6.63_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v the_o former_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v ancient_a since_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n have_v be_v too_o long_o admit_v and_o be_v ancient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o ignorance_n power_n and_o superstition_n very_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n 3._o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v supra_fw-la that_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 4._o that_o if_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a doctor_n above_o cite_v say_v true_a and_o that_o the_o symbol_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o property_n even_o after_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o present_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o than_o whoever_o tempt_v they_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o these_o symbol_n or_o element_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tempt_v they_o to_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o due_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o this_o evil_n pass_v further_a than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o error_n so_o prodigious_o great_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o need_v nor_o tell_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a question_n which_o be_v sometime_o handle_v by_o they_o concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o if_o a_o priest_n go_v by_o a_o baker_n shop_n and_o say_v with_o intention_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o all_o the_o baker_n bread_n be_v turn_v
god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n we_o say_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o practise_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n but_o express_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v our_o present_a undertake_n to_o evince_n the_o first_o notice_n we_o find_v of_o image_n bring_v into_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n indeed_o that_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o very_o heretical_a and_o abominable_a but_o that_o he_o bring_v some_o in_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o find_v in_o fabul_a theodoret_n and_o haeres_fw-la s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n tell_v that_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocration_n do_v make_v image_n and_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n and_o these_o image_n they_o worship_v as_o do_v the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o against_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n do_v zealous_o and_o pious_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o world_n say_v s._n clemens_n of_o â—_o alexandria_n it_o be_v apparent_o forbid_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v that_o deceitful_a art_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n write_v a_o just_a treatise_n against_o celsus_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v cels._n that_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v or_o use_v image_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o be_v by_o god_n forbid_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o lactantius_n discourse_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confute_v the_o pretence_n and_o little_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o pretence_n for_o christian_n under_o another_o cover_n to_o introduce_v the_o like_a abomination_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o those_o who_o love_v to_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o people_n do_v soon_o introduce_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o honourable_a to_o depict_v or_o make_v image_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o esteem_n rely_v on_o religion_n do_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o tempter_n quick_o pass_v into_o inconvenience_n and_o superstition_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n s._n cyril_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v give_v veneration_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a temptation_n hiâ—ros_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n tell_v that_o when_o in_o the_o village_n of_o bethel_n he_o see_v a_o cloth_n picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o advise_v that_o some_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o affirm_v that_o such_o picture_n be_v against_o religion_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o epistle_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o which_o iâ—_n be_v express_o forbid_v that_o what_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v depict_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o therefore_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o he_o know_v oâ—_n many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n call_v they_o superstitious_a and_o add_v that_o the_o church_n condemn_v such_o custom_n and_o strive_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o s._n gregory_n write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v he_o to_o break_v the_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o a_o historical_a use_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o enjoin_v he_o still_o to_o forbid_v it_o but_o superstition_n by_o degree_n creep_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n or_o the_o second_o nicene_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v by_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a dcclxiv_o he_o convocate_v a_o synod_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o francfurt_n who_o discuss_v the_o act_n pass_v at_o nice_a and_o condemn_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n although_o they_o be_v diligent_o suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n art_n yet_o eginardus_n hincmarus_n aventinus_n blondus_n adonis_n aymoniusâ—and_n â—and_z regino_n famon_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o francfurt_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n confute_v that_o unchristian_a assembly_n and_o not_o long_o since_o this_o bookâ—_n and_o the_o act_n of_o francfurtâ—_n â—_z be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillius_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o infinite_a fraud_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v discover_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v declare_v against_o and_o condemn_v a_o while_n after_o this_o ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n send_v claudius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n to_o taurinum_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n to_o that_o purpose_n against_o this_o book_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n and_o claudius_n do_v write_v in_o which_o he_o yet_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o confute_v it_o out_o of_o origen_n who_o word_n he_o thus_o cite_v image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o inward_a affection_n nor_o worship_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o out_o of_o lactantius_n these_o nothing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n let_v we_o adore_v let_v we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n alone_o of_o our_o only_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o region_n above_o not_o here_o below_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o also_o allege_n excellent_a word_n out_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v image_n retain_v and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a at_o claudius_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v down_o yet_o he_o himself_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o withal_o add_v that_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o history_n and_o ornament_n yet_o that_o in_o france_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a detestation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o jonas_n his_o book_n he_o do_v something_o prevaricate_v in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o france_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o account_v catholic_n for_o almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 1160._o and_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v condemn_v for_o almost_o mcc_n year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o nicetas_n we_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o with_o how_o much_o artifice_n they_o will_v excuse_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o palliate_v the_o crime_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o elude_v the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v this_o superstition_n but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v our_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o add_v also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n john_n 5.21_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o among_o divers_a other_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n proâ—rep_n alexandrinus_n 3._o tertullian_n and_o celsum_fw-la origen_n sect._n ix_o as_o a_o appendage_n to_o this_o we_o great_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n which_o beside_o that_o iâ—_n minister_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o all_o sober_a mind_a man_n and_o give_v the_o new_a arrian_n in_o polonia_n and_o antitrinitarian_n great_a and_o ridiculous_a entertainment_n
of_o bishop_n be_v great_o diminish_v at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o cluniac_a and_o cistercian_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n ml_o but_o about_o the_o year_n mcc_n it_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o there_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o power_n get_v one_o great_a step_n more_o above_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n by_o cajetane_v who_o for_o his_o prosperous_a invention_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v radical_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o portion_n of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v first_o bold_o maintain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o order_n but_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o practice_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o vicarial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n monarch_n he_o from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v derive_v to_o who_o sentence_n in_o thing_n divine_a every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a sanctam_fw-la now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o infinite_a mischief_n so_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o a_o absolute_a deflexion_n from_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n this_o we_o shall_v represent_v in_o these_o follow_a testimony_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la â—rid_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n supâ—a_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o substituteâ—_n but_o famous_a be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v by_o he_o into_o many_o member_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o diffuse_v in_o the_o agree_a plurality_n of_o many_o bispop_n and_o again_o to_o every_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v which_o let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v no_o prelation_n of_o one_o and_o subordination_n of_o another_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o what_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n introduce_v by_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o full_a which_o be_v say_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o so_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n among_o divers_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v violate_v by_o their_o successor_n now_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n by_o anastasius_n and_o the_o question_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n do_v full_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n over_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o he_o than_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o small_a diocese_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whenever_o they_o reckon_v the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a beyond_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o christ._n perfect_a for_o as_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n end_v in_o jesus_n so_o do_v every_o particular_a one_o in_o its_o own_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o step_n till_o you_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n under_o he_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o power_n which_o to_o any_o bishop_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n pâ—â—â—aâ—â—â—_n s._n ignatius_n therefore_o exhort_v that_o all_o shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n obey_v christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o intermedial_a degree_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o as_o origen_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o p._n gelasius_n sunt_fw-la by_o s._n hierom_n lucif_n and_o fulgentius_n 3_o and_o indeed_o by_o all_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o question_n press_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v papam_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la filios_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o son_n now_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v great_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v also_o express_o declare_v themselves_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o or_o force_v another_o to_o obedience_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n cartâ—ag_n none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o nor_o yet_o himself_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v this_o wasâ—spoken_a and_o intend_v against_o p._n stephen_n who_o do_v then_o begin_v dominari_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n as_o demetrius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o they_o both_o find_v their_o reprover_n demetrius_n be_v chastise_v by_o s._n john_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o stephen_n by_o s._n cyprian_n â—_o and_o this_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o s._n austin_n we_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n say_v 24._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o he_o little_o think_v that_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v shall_v so_o fierce_o challenge_v that_o antichristian_a title_n much_o less_o do_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n challenge_v it_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a for_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v esteem_v antichristian_a romano_n pontifici_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assump_n sit_fw-la his_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o that_o title_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o assume_v that_o name_n of_o singularity_n 131._o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o saint_n peter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o perfect_o silent_a but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o intention_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o s._n pauâ—_n be_v not_o silent_a that_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la
among_o they_o have_v make_v can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o record_n of_o council_n and_o public_a decree_n in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o teach_v they_o their_o grave_a doctor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o intuition_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o public_a conduct_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o allow_a sermon_n in_o their_o book_n license_v by_o a_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a authority_n not_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o by_o warranty_n from_o several_a hand_n entrust_v to_o examine_v they_o ne_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v publish_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v esteem_v private_a opinion_n 6._o especial_o since_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v public_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o their_o doctrine_n as_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v their_o disciple_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n so_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n though_o not_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o difference_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n that_o this_o objection_n may_v no_o more_o interpose_v for_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o excuse_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n again_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o upon_o new_a particular_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o intolerable_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v prevaricate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n most_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v remark_n be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v contrition_n which_o when_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a that_o be_v a_o true_a cordial_a sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o and_o end_v in_o a_o dereliction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o all_o righteousness_n both_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v often_o prove_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n of_o conscience_n yet_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o contrition_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o their_o sacramental_a or_o ritual_a penance_n actual_a or_o votive_a and_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thing_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n 4._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o evacuate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o weaken_v and_o discourage_v the_o best_a repentance_n and_o prefer_v repentance_n towards_o man_n before_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o its_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o a_o evil_a life_n appear_v in_o the_o other_o correspond_v part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o contrition_n without_o their_o ritual_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n will_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o attrition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o contrition_n imperfect_a proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n together_o with_o their_o sacrament_n will_v reconcile_v the_o sinner_n contrition_n without_o it_o will_v not_o attrition_n with_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o decree_v aâ—_n trent_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n at_o all_o and_o attrition_n be_v as_o good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o little_a repentance_n will_v prevail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o perfect_a so_o guâ—lielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr rubeo_n explain_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n grieve_v but_o a_o little_a obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n minister_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o so_o that_o although_o god_n work_v contrition_n in_o a_o penitent_a have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o desire_n at_o least_o yet_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o the_o penitent_a though_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o penitent_a but_o for_o the_o contrition_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n but_o of_o no_o severity_n or_o affrightment_n by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n one_o contrition_n one_o act_n of_o it_o 1._o though_o but_o little_a and_o remiss_a can_v blot_v out_o any_o even_o the_o great_a sin_n always_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v cardinal_n tolet._n a_o certain_a little_a inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n say_v maldonat_a 106â—_n and_o to_o contrition_n a_o grief_n in_o general_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grieve_v for_o any_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o say_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a as_o to_o this_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o as_o for_o the_o contrition_n itself_o any_o intention_n or_o degree_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o instant_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o remission_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o threescore_o or_o â—ourscore_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n soon_o than_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o little_a sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n then_o resolve_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o this_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o do_v instant_o pass_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o priest_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o a_o thumb_n can_v do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o only_o he_o must_v be_v great_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o great_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v attrite_a or_o it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o be_v contrite_a one_o act_n of_o grief_n a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a wicked_a life_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v all_o sure_a upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o papist_n where_o they_o may_v live_v so_o merry_o and_o die_v so_o secure_o and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o die_v very_o sudden_o which_o because_o so_o very_a few_o do_v the_o venture_n be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o on_o the_o sinner_n side_n sect._n ii_o we_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o sinner_n and_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v before_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o 1._o for_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o for_o that_o once_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o for_o a_o bashful_a man_n to_o speak_v oration_n in_o public_a but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v by_o company_n and_o crowd_n at_o a_o solemn_a set_a time_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o a_o friar_n that_o beg_v or_o to_o a_o monk_n in_o his_o dorter_n do_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o awe_n upon_o i_o but_o what_o his_o order_n imprint_n and_o his_o viciousness_n take_v off_o when_o we_o see_v woman_n and_o boy_n
prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n and_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a but_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a cure_n like_o pull_v off_o a_o man_n clothes_n to_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o a_o river_n and_o make_v it_o by_o use_n and_o habit_n by_o confidence_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v no_o certain_a pain_n and_o the_o woman_n blush_v or_o smile_v weep_v or_o be_v unmoved_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o their_o veil_n and_o the_o man_n under_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o sex_n when_o we_o see_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n confess_v to_o day_n and_o sin_n to_o morrow_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o have_v feel_v it_o often_o and_o believe_v to_o be_v ease_v by_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o a_o little_a reason_n and_o a_o little_a observation_n will_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o no_o affrightment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o have_v to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n confident_o will_v with_o less_o regret_n it_o may_v be_v confess_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n where_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v how_o loose_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o french_a do_v live_v in_o their_o carnivals_n give_v to_o themselves_o all_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o vile_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v for_o a_o whileâ—_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o soon_o ease_v of_o their_o crime_n by_o confession_n and_o the_o circular_a and_o never-failing_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v the_o severity_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o intend_v as_o a_o deletory_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v do_v its_o first_o intention_n if_o it_o be_v equal_o manage_v so_o now_o certain_o it_o give_v confidence_n to_o many_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o most_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o great_a and_o more_o effective_a part_n of_o essential_a repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v how_o confession_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n a_o pick-lock_n of_o secret_n a_o spy_n upon_o family_n a_o searcher_n of_o inclination_n a_o betray_v to_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o it_o intromit_v more_o scruple_n and_o case_n than_o 〈◊〉_d can_v resolve_v for_o beâ—ides_n that_o itself_o be_v a_o question_n and_o they_o have_v make_v it_o dangerous_a by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 72._o teach_v and_o the_o canonist_n say_v the_o contrary_a orig_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a and_o positive_a constitution_n and_o by_o this_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o fail_v or_o to_o shake_v vehement_o and_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n too_o uncertain_a to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o say_v their_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n enjoin_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o dangerous_a and_o lead_v into_o temptation_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n 7._o that_o the_o penitent_n must_v not_o only_o confess_v every_o mortal_a sin_n which_o after_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o remember_v but_o even_o his_o very_a sinful_a thought_n in_o particular_a and_o his_o secret_a desire_n and_o every_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o as_o some_o add_v do_v notable_o increase_v it_o and_o how_o this_o can_v be_v safe_o do_v and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v his_o circumstance_n without_o tempt_v his_o confessor_n or_o betray_v and_o defame_v another_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o in_o what_o case_n omit_v and_o whether_o the_o confession_n be_v valid_a upon_o infinite_a other_o consideration_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o much_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a casual_a and_o contingent_a and_o so_o many_o case_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o these_o so_o dispute_v and_o argue_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n by_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o by_o the_o casuist_n that_o as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la complain_v it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n geilerius_n that_o according_a to_o their_o case_n inquiry_n and_o conclusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o right_a confession_n so_o that_o although_o the_o shame_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a yet_o the_o case_n and_o scruple_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o tolerable_a and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o to_o restrain_v sin_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o much_o danger_n of_o increase_v it_o and_o of_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o sect._n iii_o but_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o as_o be_v so_o great_a restraint_n to_o sin_n these_o as_o they_o be_v public_o handle_v be_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o ineffective_a sound_n for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o penance_n themselves_o be_v which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o ancient_a canonical_a penance_n to_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a from_o year_n to_o hour_n from_o great_a severity_n to_o gentleness_n and_o flattery_n from_o fast_v and_o public_a shame_n to_o the_o say_n over_o their_o bead_n from_o cordial_a to_o ritual_a from_o smart_n to_o money_n from_o heartiness_n and_o earnest_n to_o pageantry_n and_o theatrical_a image_n of_o penance_n and_o if_o some_o confessor_n happen_v to_o be_v severe_a there_o be_v way_n enough_o to_o be_v ease_v for_o the_o penitent_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o a_o gentle_a or_o he_o may_v get_v commutation_n or_o he_o may_v get_v somebody_o else_o â—_o to_o do_v they_o for_o he_o and_o if_o his_o penance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a or_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o supply_v by_o indulgency_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o store_n in_o the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n boniface_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o yet_o he_o confirm_v they_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la de_fw-la popolo_fw-la there_o be_v for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n two_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o fourteen_o carentane_n which_o in_o one_o year_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n paschal_n 1._o boniface_n viii_o and_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n vituâ—_n and_o modestus_n there_o be_v for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o seven_o thousand_o carentane_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o pardon_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n beside_o and_o the_o price_n of_o all_o this_o be_v but_o pray_v before_o a_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n in_o venice_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o prayer_n oâ—_n s._n augustine_n with_o a_o indulgence_n oâ—_n fourscore_o and_o two_o thousand_o year_n grant_v by_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o be_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o most_o bountiful_a of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o benedict_n the_o xi_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o and_o that_o for_o every_o day_n totiesâ—_n quoties_fw-la the_o divine_a pardon_n of_o sica_n give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v shall_v pray_v there_o in_o the_o franciscan_a church_n oâ—_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la de_fw-la gli_fw-la angeli_fw-la and_o this_o pardon_n be_v abomni_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la thâ—_n english_a of_o that_o we_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o these_o indulgence_n do_v profit_v any_o one_o who_o guilt_n be_v
to_o impiety_n be_v a_o stock_n and_o fountain_n of_o temptation_n and_o these_o which_o we_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v yet_o much_o great_a by_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a proposition_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o other_o we_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o public_o own_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o some_o be_v careless_a but_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la luat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la be_v a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o exterior_a court_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o practise_v and_o avow_v in_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n relate_v to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o penance_n sacramental_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v make_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o another_o man_n back_n and_o his_o purse_n only_o be_v the_o penitent_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o here_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v too_o near_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o say_v for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o pretend_v daily_o that_o by_o another_o man_n stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o former_a action_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o proposition_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v speedy_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o repentance_n to_o interrupt_v the_o procedure_n of_o his_o impiety_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o habit_n but_o of_o the_o single_a act_n that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o strong_a habit_n and_o the_o great_a the_o habit_n the_o less_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o the_o repentance_n need_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v hasty_a and_o present_o so_o because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v of_o single_a act_n the_o repentance_n itself_o need_v not_o be_v habitual_a but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o to_o mortify_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o procedure_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a proposition_n and_o careless_a sentence_n they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o reckon_v a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o long_a life_n etc._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a guide_n of_o soul_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o chief_a of_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o thing_n be_v of_o late_o open_o and_o profess_o dispute_v against_o we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o when_o themselves_o do_v own_o the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o it_o even_o the_o unnecessariness_n of_o present_a repentance_n or_o before_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v account_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o remark_n it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o mention_v because_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o they_o no_o malignity_n or_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o single_a precede_a act_n there_o be_v a_o excuse_n make_v for_o million_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o by_o a_o evil_a habit_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o hate_a by_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a act_n make_v not_o only_o more_o but_o more_o criminal_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o voluntary_a in_o their_o exercise_n and_o distinct_a emanation_n be_v not_o in_o present_a so_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v sin_n less_o in_o every_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o profane_a oath_n than_o he_o that_o act_v they_o seldom_o because_o by_o his_o habit_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v almost_o natural_a &_o less_o consider_v less_o choose_v and_o not_o dispute_v against_o but_o pass_v by_o inadvertency_n and_o a_o untroubled_a consent_n easy_o and_o prompt_o and_o almost_o natural_o from_o that_o principle_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n they_o have_v get_v a_o imperfect_a warrant_n to_o sin_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o a_o great_a while_n without_o any_o new_a great_a inconvenience_n which_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o avoid_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o teacher_n and_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v who_o give_v so_o much_o easiness_n not_o only_o to_o the_o remedy_n but_o to_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o of_o this_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v this_o short_a warning_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o wickedness_n and_o careless_a conversation_n for_o although_o we_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a yet_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o account_v and_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a suffer_v for_o small_a and_o great_a in_o a_o common_a mass_n of_o torment_n yet_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o small_a sin_n which_o come_v by_o surprise_n or_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o use_v caution_n and_o prayer_n watchfulness_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n delight_v in_o small_a sin_n and_o heap_n they_o into_o number_n and_o by_o deliberation_n or_o licentiousness_n they_o grow_v numerous_a or_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n choose_v or_o take_v in_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o do_v put_v we_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o will_v pass_v into_o severe_a account_n and_o though_o sin_n be_v great_a or_o less_o by_o comparison_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o small_a be_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o we_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o all_o in_o the_o world_n conjoin_v can_v not_o equal_v one_o mortal_a sin_n respondeâ—_n nor_o destroy_v charity_n nor_o put_v we_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la pactum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n though_o god_n merciful_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o intervene_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v ultimo_fw-la and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o a_o idle_a word_n shall_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a flame_n many_o other_o desperate_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n which_o we_o love_v not_o to_o aggravate_v because_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o but_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o
conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o great_o destructive_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o give_v rest_n to_o man_n conscience_n for_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o which_o because_o they_o occur_v every_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n but_o concern_v these_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v quiet_a for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o case_n impossible_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o appendent_a circumstance_n either_o the_o people_n be_v cozen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o useless_a confidence_n and_o for_o all_o this_o talk_n in_o their_o school_n they_o must_v nevertheless_o do_v to_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v to_o mortal_a that_o be_v mortify_v they_o fight_v against_o they_o repent_v speedy_o of_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v into_o mischief_n and_o then_o all_o their_o kind_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n signify_v no_o comfort_n or_o ease_n but_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o useless_a dispute_n or_o else_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o easiness_n of_o opinion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o than_o the_o danger_n be_v imminent_a and_o carelessness_n be_v introduce_v and_o licentiousness_n in_o all_o little_a thing_n be_v easy_o indulge_v and_o man_n soul_n be_v daily_o lessen_v without_o repair_n and_o keep_v from_o grow_v towards_o christian_a perfection_n and_o from_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o short_a despise_v little_a thing_n they_o perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a â—his_fw-la doctrine_n also_o be_v worse_o yet_o in_o the_o handle_n for_o it_o have_v infinite_a influence_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o holy_a life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o uncertain_a but_o as_o it_o must_v frequent_o happen_v by_o the_o false_a determination_n of_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o do_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v both_o in_o the_o caution_n and_o the_o repentance_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n be_v a_o venial_a or_o a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o your_o confessor_n say_v it_o be_v venial_a your_o soul_n be_v betray_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n what_o they_o say_v in_o most_o case_n for_o they_o call_v what_o they_o please_v venial_a and_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o answer_v by_o which_o appear_v too_o sad_o in_o their_o innumerable_a difference_n which_o be_v among_o all_o their_o casuist_n in_o say_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o mortal_a and_o of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o read_n the_o little_a summary_n make_v by_o their_o most_o lead_v guide_n of_o conscience_n navarre_n cajetane_a tolet_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr and_o other_o where_o one_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o two_o say_v it_o be_v venial_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v or_o think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o venial_a sin_n there_o may_v be_v very_o much_o fantastic_a pleasure_n and_o they_o that_o retain_v they_o do_v believe_v so_o for_o they_o suppose_v the_o pleasure_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n a_o while_n than_o to_o cross_v their_o appetite_n in_o such_o small_a thing_n and_o however_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o because_o the_o doctor_n differ_v so_o infinite_o and_o irreconcilable_o in_o say_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o venial_a whoever_o shall_v trust_v to_o their_o doctrine_n say_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n may_v by_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v damn_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a we_o omit_v to_o insist_v upon_o their_o express_a contradict_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o teach_v his_o church_n express_o that_o we_o must_v work_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o the_o night_n come_v and_o no_o man_n work_v let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o work_v out_o our_o pardon_n for_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o venial_a sin_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o great_a 2._o s._n thomas_n who_o also_o bellarmine_n vera_fw-la follow_v in_o it_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o purgatory_n venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o punishment_n proceed_v out_o of_o charity_n be_v a_o virtual_a kind_n of_o penance_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o follow_v not_o s._n thomas_n nor_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o man_n give_v themselves_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o commit_v one_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o work_v it_o out_o after_o death_n by_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o they_o must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o sentence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deceive_v in_o their_o proposition_n and_o at_o last_o in_o their_o expectation_n their_o faith_n have_v fail_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n sect._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a but_o be_v now_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o their_o doctor_n of_o conscience_n rely_v in_o their_o decision_n of_o all_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n or_o question_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o a_o opinion_n or_o speculation_n be_v probable_a it_o may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a sufficit_fw-la opinio_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gravis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n probable_a nay_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v man_n who_o be_v so_o repute_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o you_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o doctor_n for_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impute_v a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o communion_n and_o the_o horrid_a proposition_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o good_a life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o public_a and_o allow_v saying_n of_o their_o doctor_n because_o these_o say_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o because_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o conscience_n use_v not_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n we_o must_v derive_v they_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o beside_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o public_a decree_n but_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v safe_a than_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n a_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o one_o grave_a doctor_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v
in_o the_o question_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a or_o the_o practice_n safe_a who_o say_v so_o do_v the_o church_n no_o do_v dr._n cajus_n or_o dr._n sempronius_n say_v so_o yes_o but_o these_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v but_o private_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o opinion_n no_o more_o but_o probable_a than_o i_o may_v take_v the_o other_o side_n and_o choose_v which_o i_o will_v and_o do_v what_o i_o list_v in_o most_o case_n and_o yet_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a casuist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a line_n and_o general_a measure_n of_o most_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o casuist_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n severe_o and_o gentle_o strict_o and_o loose_o that_o so_o they_o may_v entertain_v all_o spirit_n and_o please_v all_o disposition_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o as_o they_o list_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o may_v please_v they_o not_o by_o that_o which_o profit_v they_o that_o none_o may_v go_v away_o scandalize_v or_o grieve_v from_o their_o penitential_a chair_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a reckon_n which_o can_v be_v make_v concern_v soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v one_o great_a doctor_n among_o they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v shall_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n here_o be_v his_o warranty_n and_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v it_o certain_a in_o speculation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o do_v in_o practice_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o nay_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o safe_a yet_o if_o the_o other_o be_v but_o probable_a by_o reason_n or_o authority_n you_o may_v do_v the_o less_o safe_a and_o refuse_v what_o be_v more_o for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grave_a doctor_n probabiti_fw-la if_o one_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o swear_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v it_o because_o a_o grave_a doctor_n say_v it_o &_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n 2d_o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o pope_n constantine_n the_o iv._o who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o hold_v the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o order_n justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n here_o be_v exemplum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la honest_a man_n have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a glossa_fw-la when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n live_v more_o holy_o and_o chaste_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o marry_a wife_n gratian_n and_o then_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o fornication_n who_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o practical_o conclude_v that_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n fornication_n be_v more_o lawful_a and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n irregular_a that_o therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n be_v very_o lawful_a especial_o since_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n or_o not_o fornication_n itself_o be_v probable_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o so_o say_v durandus_fw-la 33._o simple_a fornication_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o exclude_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o martinus_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la say_v luxuria_fw-la to_o believe_v simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v grave_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o practise_v safe_a 8._o when_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v it_o read_v that_o p._n clement_n the_o viii_o in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n publish_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o retain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o write_v and_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o they_o walk_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o priest_n in_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n 15._o cardinal_n tolet_n say_v that_o if_o a_o nobleman_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o but_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o intend_v to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o stick_n 4._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o always_o sin_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v beastly_a drink_v and_o then_o commit_v fornication_n that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 10._o that_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v carnal_a pollution_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n or_o for_o his_o health_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v his_o bastard_n to_o the_o hospital_n to_o conceal_v his_o own_o shame_n he_o say_v it_o out_o of_o soto_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o if_o the_o time_n be_v hard_a or_o the_o judge_n unequal_a a_o man_n that_o can_v sell_v his_o wine_n at_o a_o due_a price_n 4._o may_v lawful_o make_v his_o measure_n less_o than_o be_v appoint_v or_o mingle_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a so_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o restitution_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr 6._o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o intend_a wife_n before_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o light_a one_o nay_o quinetiam_fw-la expedit_fw-la si_fw-la multum_fw-la illa_fw-la differatur_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o benediction_n or_o publication_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o defer_v that_o infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n say_v tolet_n 6â—_n and_o that_o in_o their_o cradle_n they_o can_v be_v make_v bishop_n say_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o provost_n ibid._n and_o though_o some_o say_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o true_a say_v the_o cardinal_n vasques_n say_v 2._o that_o not_o only_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a may_v without_o danger_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n as_o his_o image_n 33._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n though_o under_o the_o form_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v a_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v invest_v if_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o conclude_v pope_n celestine_n the_o iii_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n report_v himself_o to_o have_v see_v a_o decretal_a of_o his_o to_o that_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v another_o and_o the_o marriage_n be_v nefarious_a 76._o and_o they_o be_v irritae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la the_o espousal_n be_v void_a if_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o heretic_n marry_v together_o
upon_o god_n and_o upon_o none_o else_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o warrant_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n through_o saint_n depart_v shall_v yet_o choose_v saint_n for_o their_o particular_a patron_n or_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n prayer_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n command_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n or_o prudent_a hope_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n secret_o destroy_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o advocate_n of_o which_o because_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o much_o rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a yet_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v with_o confidence_n in_o they_o with_o derogation_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o prerogative_n with_o diminution_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n in_o sound_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a that_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o reprove_v as_o be_v a_o direct_a destruction_n of_o our_o sole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o too_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n we_o make_v our_o word_n good_a by_o these_o allegation_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o describe_v out_o of_o their_o didactical_a write_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o cause_v of_o confidence_n they_o teach_v towards_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n only_o we_o shall_v recite_v a_o few_o word_n of_o antonnius_n their_o great_a divine_a and_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 15._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o to_o who_o she_o convert_v her_o eye_n be_v anâ—_n advocate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o john_n 2.1,2_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n alone_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o since_o the_o just_a be_v scarce_o secure_a how_o shall_v a_o sinner_n go_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o god_n hatâ—_n provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatess_n who_o be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a in_o who_o nothing_o that_o be_v shâ—rp_a be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o rest_v to_o heâ—_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n tâ—at_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o fiâ—d_a grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o add_v thâ—â—_n mary_n be_v câ—lled_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o be_v tâ—â—_n mean_n and_o cause_n of_o grace_n by_o transfuse_v grace_n to_o mankind_n and_o many_o other_o such_o dangerous_a proposition_n of_o which_o who_o please_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v if_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o horror_n of_o read_v blasphemous_a say_n he_o may_v find_v too_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o mariale_a of_o bernardine_n 2._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n jacobus_n perez_n de_fw-fr valentia_n magnificat_fw-la and_o in_o ferdinand_n quirinus_n de_fw-fr salazar_n 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o the_o whole_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n that_o she_o do_v offer_v and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o she_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o redeemer_n the_o repairer_n the_o mediator_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n publish_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o philip_n the_o iii_o of_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n but_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o great_a writer_n though_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v deliver_v in_o large_a and_o indefinite_a term_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o minute_n sense_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o their_o writer_n and_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o probability_n will_v make_v it_o safe_a enough_o but_o we_o shall_v produce_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o rely_v also_o on_o their_o merit_n and_o hope_v to_o get_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o prevail_v by_o they_o also_o for_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n sanctu_fw-la make_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o saint_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o they_o continual_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o use_v their_o help_n for_o they_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o we_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n 9_o but_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o to_o their_o help_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o other_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v intercede_v for_o we_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la merita_fw-la eorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suffragentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o their_o merit_n shall_v help_v we_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n atque_fw-la id_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la to_o use_v their_o own_o so_o frequent_a expression_n in_o many_o case_n continet_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la pura_fw-la a_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la suppleri_fw-la poscere_fw-la cura_fw-la this_o distich_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o rome_n this_o church_n contain_v the_o pure_a body_n of_o saint_n from_o who_o take_v care_n to_o require_v that_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o you_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v their_o secret_a meaning_n best_a for_o beside_o what_o the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v as_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n gall_n for_o the_o health_n and_o fecundity_n of_o their_o goose_n to_o s._n wendeline_n for_o their_o sheep_n to_o s._n anthony_n for_o their_o hog_n to_o s._n pelagius_n for_o their_o ox_n and_o that_o several_a trade_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v patronise_v by_o cosmas_n and_o damian_n the_o painter_n by_o s._n luke_n the_o potter_n by_o goarus_n the_o huntsman_n by_o eâ—stachius_n the_o harlot_n for_o that_o also_o be_v a_o trade_n at_o rome_n by_o s._n afra_fw-la and_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n they_o do_v also_o rely_v upon_o peculiar_a saint_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o several_a disease_n s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n roch_n have_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o cure_v the_o plague_n s._n petronilla_n the_o fever_n s._n john_n and_o s._n bennet_n the_o abbot_n to_o cure_v all_o poison_n s._n apollonia_n the_o toothache_n s._n otilia_n sore_a eye_n s._n apollinaris_n the_o french_a pox_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v late_o get_v that_o employment_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n s._n vincentius_n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o restore_v steal_v good_n and_o s._n liberius_n if_o he_o please_v do_v infallible_o cuâ—e_v the_o stone_n and_o s._n felicitas_n if_o she_o be_v hearty_o call_v upon_o will_v give_v the_o teem_a mother_n a_o fine_a boy_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o nothing_o but_o intercession_n by_o these_o saint_n be_v intend_v that_o they_o can_v as_o well_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o ask_v of_o these_o any_o thing_n
usurp_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o how_o great_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevaricate_v in_o this_o great_a soul_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o too_o evident_a and_o notorious_a demonstration_n for_o she_o have_v invent_v sacramental_n of_o her_o own_o without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o our_o own_o head_n nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v otherwise_o invent_v thing_n of_o her_o own_o and_o impute_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o these_o sacramental_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o immunity_n and_o benediction_n but_o the_o collation_n or_o increment_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o alleviation_n of_o pain_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v these_o sacramental_n which_o because_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o use_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o produce_v confidence_n who_o last_o resort_n be_v not_o upon_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o author_n nor_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v holy_a water_n the_o paschal_n wax_n oil_n palm-bough_n holy_a bread_n not_o eucharistical_a hat_n agnus_n dei_n medal_n sword_n bell_n and_o rose_n hallow_v upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v laetare_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la such_o as_o p._n pius_n the_o second_o send_v to_o james_n the_o ii_o of_o scotland_n dâ—letiâ—nem_fw-la and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n concern_v which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o these_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n that_o they_o blot_v out_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o they_o cure_v disease_n and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o operate_v infallible_o as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o express_a covenant_n concern_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v prevail_v now_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_o true_a in_o theology_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o either_o can_v only_o procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o natural_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o natural_a effect_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v beyond_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o supernatural_a blessing_n as_o themselves_o confess_v yet_o beside_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o these_o superstition_n do_v rely_v it_o be_v lso_o as_o evident_a that_o these_o instrumentality_n produce_v a_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o estrange_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o bless_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o in_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o porpose_n the_o roman_a priest_n abuse_v the_o people_n with_o romantic_a story_n out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o venerable_a bede_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n fortunatus_n cure_v a_o man_n break_a thigh_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o that_o s._n malachias_n the_o bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conor_fw-la cure_v a_o madman_n with_o the_o same_o medicine_n and_o that_o saint_n hilarion_n cure_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v good_a food_n and_o good_a medicine_n and_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chicken_n be_v now_o a_o day_n cure_v of_o the_o pip_n by_o holy_a water_n yet_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o use_v it_o and_o the_o common_a people_n throw_v it_o upon_o child_n cradle_n and_o sick_a cow_n horn_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v blast_v and_o if_o they_o recover_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o so_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o wise_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacredness_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n be_v disorder_v and_o dishonour_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n invent_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n institute_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n in_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o supreme_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o go_v in_o way_n which_o superstition_n have_v invent_v and_o interest_n do_v support_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o great_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o irreligion_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v with_o so_o little_a of_o moral_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o be_v make_v to_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a by_o a_o inherent_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o suppletory_n not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o our_o reproof_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n sect._n xii_o after_o all_o this_o if_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v make_v their_o disciple_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o they_o than_o that_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v imminent_a over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n their_o worship_v of_o image_n we_o have_v already_o reprove_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o good_a life_n a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o leader_n for_o if_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototyp_n or_o principal_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_v those_o who_o image_n it_o be_v 6._o say_v azorius_fw-la their_o great_a master_n of_o casuistical_a theology_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a st._n thomas_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n bonaventure_n albertus_n richardus_fw-la capreolus_n cajetan_n coster_n valentia_n vasquez_n the_o jesuist_n of_o colein_n trier_n and_o mentz_n approve_v coster_n opinion_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v elude_v by_o say_v that_o though_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o be_v terminative_o to_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o relative_o to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n or_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o give_v the_o â—ame_n worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o save_v only_o that_o the_o excuse_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o worse_a for_o the_o apology_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o
and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o influence_n these_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n they_o will_v need_v no_o further_o reproof_n than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o produce_v they_o by_o this_o mean_v legitimate_a adulterous_a and_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o disannul_v lawful_a contract_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o spouse_n to_o break_v his_o or_o her_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o child_n to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o perhaps_o to_o break_v their_o mother_n heart_n or_o to_o undo_v a_o family_n no_o word_n can_v bind_v your_o faith_n because_o you_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o you_o swear_v you_o will_v not_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n you_o can_v as_o well_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o that_o perjury_n as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o can_v be_v tie_v so_o fast_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v unloose_v you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n to_o man_n in_o judicatories_n to_o magistrate_n or_o in_o contract_n with_o merchant_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o wife_n to_o their_o contract_a husband_n of_o a_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n or_o be_v by_o he_o judge_v a_o tyrant_n his_o subject_n shall_v owe_v he_o no_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v of_o particular_a consideration_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o iii_o sect._n sect._n ii_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v intolerable_a prejudice_n to_o government_n and_o society_n in_o which_o although_o the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a yet_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o own_a and_o notorious_a and_o defend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n both_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n perjury_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o treason_n in_o which_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n until_o the_o church_n have_v quit_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o over_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dalmatia_n objiciunt_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o secular_a prince_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clergy_n man_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v better_o than_o the_o shepherd_n or_o son_n than_o their_o father_n or_o temporal_n than_o spiritual_n say_v bellarmine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o to_o see_v prince_n contend_v with_o bishop_n for_o precedency_n or_o for_o land_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whatever_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n not_o the_o bishop_n the_o prince_n 1â—_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o own_o superior_a and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v so_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n conclude_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o judge_v clergy_n man_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o great_a offence_n yet_o how_o ill_o this_o be_v take_v by_o paulus_n v._o at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o stir_v he_o make_v in_o christendom_n concern_v it_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o venetian_a interdict_v and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n defend_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n peregrinus_n m._n antonius_n othelius_fw-la and_o joachim_n scaynus_fw-la of_o milan_n beside_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v clergy_n man_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n in_o each_o kingdom_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o exemtion_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a judicatories_n and_o their_o land_n from_o secular_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o very_a little_a friend_n to_o the_o public_a and_o cause_n that_o by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v more_o of_o religion_n by_o so_o much_o there_o be_v the_o less_o of_o piety_n and_o public_a duty_n prince_n have_v many_o time_n feel_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o it_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_v the_o evil_n consequent_a to_o this_o procedure_n themselves_o have_v own_a they_o even_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o thing_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la cericus_n and_o because_o the_o frenchman_n in_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o collen_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exception_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o will_v contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n 1._o so_o father_n suarez_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o council_n sacred_a canon_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a 57_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n affirm_v against_o which_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o public_a government_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o their_o pretention_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v locum_fw-la say_v saint_n chrysostom_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o its_o utmost_a commentary_n which_o the_o commenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v so_o sacred_a to_o serve_v such_o end_n as_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v up_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n say_v 16._o tolet_n no_o not_o to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n say_v 5._o henriquez_n not_o to_o save_v a_o innocent_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o burn_a or_o religion_n from_o perversion_n or_o all_o the_o sacrament_n from_o demolition_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v 13._o bellarmine_n if_o a_o treason_n be_v know_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o confession_n and_o he_o may_v in_o general_a word_n give_v notice_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o catholic_n prince_n but_o not_o to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v acute_o and_o prudent_o say_v by_o he_o say_v father_n suarez_n 3_o father_n binet_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o catholic_n prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n say_v eudaemon_n joannes_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o garnet_n and_o for_o it_o he_o also_o quote_v suarez_n 13._o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v this_o how_o little_a care_n these_o man_n take_v of_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o they_o so_o great_o undervalue_v to_o every_o trifle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o these_o doctrine_n sect._n iii_o the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v remark_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
universal_o teach_v and_o our_o prayer_n be_v holy_a unblameable_a edify_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o church_n the_o child_n be_v due_o careful_o and_o right_o baptize_v and_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o confirm_v be_v communicate_v and_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v and_o the_o impenitent_n punish_v and_o discourage_v and_o holy_a marriage_n in_o all_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o unclean_a concubinate_a in_o any_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n behold_v we_o set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v safety_n and_o danger_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d.d._n lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—ife_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 8._o 4._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 8._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n new_o reprint_v 7._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 8._o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o foâ—ms_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n especial_o the_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a â—ctâ—vo_fw-la new_o pub_fw-la 9_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n fol._n in_o two_o volume_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o strict_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o christian_a liâ—e_z serve_v as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supplement_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n all_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v since_o the_o restauration_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v his_o advice_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o hiâ—_n diocese_n 12._o the_o worthy_a communicant_a or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n effect_n and_o blessing_n consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n print_v for_o i._n martin_n 13_o a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n in_o 8._o new_a 13._o a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n in_o 8._o new_a all_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n 1._o cor._n 6.4_o phil._n 2.14_o contra_fw-la hermogen_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o moral_n reg_fw-la 72._o c._n 1._o &_o reg_fw-la 80._o c._n 22._o epist._n pasch._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarnâ—_n christiâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr origen_n error_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celâ—um_fw-la can._n comperlmus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o eccles._n 11.6_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 6._o 6._o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la sâ—cris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ostendenda_fw-la est_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 3._o â—bi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nostram_fw-la lib._n cano._n discip_n eccle._n angl._n &_o injunct_a regin_v elis._n a._n d._n 1571._o can._n de_fw-fr concionatoribus_fw-la dat._v 3_o caâ—en_n mart._n thessalonicae_n thessalonicae_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la metrumâ—_n &_o regula_fw-la acscietâ—a_fw-la credendorum_fw-la summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2_o c_o 203._o 203._o novum_n symiâ—ium_fw-la condere_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la spectaâ—_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n cujus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la adâ—_n they_fw-mi spectant_fw-la firmantur_fw-la &_o roborantur_fw-la q._n 59_o a._n 1._o &_o art_n 2._o sicut_fw-la pete_v noâ—â—_n symbolum_fw-la condere_fw-la iâ—â—_n poorest_n novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la modo_fw-la credi_fw-la oportâ—at_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la oportâ—ret_fw-la in_o cap._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—aeret_fw-la n_o 2._o 2._o papa_n potest_fw-la inducerenâ—_n vum_fw-la artiâ—u_fw-la they_o fidei_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la super_fw-la 2._o decret_n de_fw-fr jurâ—jur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o 1._o apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la ciezam_n t._n 2._o insâ—it_fw-la perâ—â—nae_fw-la caâ—_n 69._o 69._o johanneâ—_n clemens_n aliquoâ—_fw-la folia_fw-la theodoreti_n laceravit_fw-la &_o abjecit_fw-la in_o focum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantionem_fw-la praeclare_fw-la disseruit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la â—on_n ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la origenem_fw-la â—xcuderent_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la sextum_fw-la johannes_n &_o quod_fw-la commentabatur_fw-la â—rigenâ—s_fw-la â—misâ—runt_fw-la &_o mutilum_fw-la â—didâ—runt_fw-la libruâ—_n proptâ—r_fw-la candem_fw-la caâ—saâ—_n caâ—saâ—_n sixtus_n sâ—nensis_n episâ—_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—â—â—m_fw-la qâ—â—n_n â—audaâ—_n ponâ—â—sicâ—m_fw-la id_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la expurgari_fw-la &_o â—maculari_fw-la carasti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorum_n scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praeâ—iâ—ue_fw-la veâ—erum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la index_n expurgator_n madrili_fw-la 1612._o in_o indice_fw-la libror_fw-la expurgatorum_fw-la pag._n â—9_n gal._n â—_o â—_o part._n 2._o act_n 6._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles._n cozen_n 12._o de_fw-fr consil._n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sect._n 1_o sess._n 21._o c._n 4._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit_n 10._o p._n 3._o in_o art_n 1â—_n luther_n luther_n intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o moriâ—batur_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la saepiuâ—_n dâ—ctum_fw-la tertul._n 1â—_n ad_fw-la martyr_n c._n 1._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la 11._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 12._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 5._o council_n laodicen_n c._n 2._o s._n basil._n in_o ep._n canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o nomocanone_o photâ—i_n can_v 73._o 73._o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la d.d._n tam_fw-la theolâ—gorum_n quam_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la demeritorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sancti_fw-la sustinnerunt_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sum._n angel_n v_o indulg_n 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap._n 2._o &_o .3_o .3_o in._n 4._o l._n sen._n do_v 19_o q_o 2._o 2._o ibid._n do_v 20._o q_o 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n verb._n indulgentia_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la praevides_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la quando_fw-la nemo_fw-la poterit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la excusari_fw-la vel_fw-la defendi_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la onus_fw-la erit_fw-la sibi_fw-la iâ—si_fw-la th._n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o dâ—â—mit_n c._n 24._o 24._o homil._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philem_n philem_n serm._n de_fw-fr martyrib_n martyrib_n sâ—rm_n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr eze._n 1â—_n 22._o 22._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la sanas_fw-la lent_fw-la languor_n abscedit_fw-la sed_fw-la illico_fw-la quem_fw-la restituis_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la â—mvalescit_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sacis_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la largiris_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la arâ—oâ—dus_fw-la p._n geâ—asius_n de_fw-fr vincul_fw-la anathâ—m_fw-la negâ—t_fw-la pâ—nâ—m_fw-la deberi_fw-la culpaesi_fw-la culpâ—_n coâ—rigatur_fw-la coâ—rigatur_fw-la dâ—let_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la veniale_a in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dâ—ssolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dâ—ctum_fw-la â—st_fw-la albert._n mag._n in_o compend_v theolog._n verit_fw-la â—_o 3._o 6._o 13._o art_n 18._o con_v luther_n invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o haeres_fw-la 75._o 75._o cateche_n mystag_n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr ritiâ—us_fw-fr lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o innocent_n p._n de_fw-fr celeb._n missar_n cap._n câ—m_o martha_n apologia_fw-la confessionis_fw-la augustanae_n express_v approbat_fw-la clansulam_fw-la illam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la deâ—_n ei_fw-la pacatam_fw-la qâ—iâ—â—em_fw-la ad_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la resurreâ—tionem_fw-la bibli_v â—_o l_o 5._o annoâ—_n clxxi_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la sect_n c._n 1._o ambrâ—sius_n lib._n 6._o biâ—l_n sanct_n annot_n 345_o bernandum_fw-la eâ—câ—ssandum_fw-la arbiâ—ror_fw-la ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la